have_v be_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o long-continued_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n single_a life_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o privilege_v above_o it_o yea_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a shall_v bear_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o god_n and_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n shall_v magnify_v himself_o over_o all_o verse_n 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v alone_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n even_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n even_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n verse_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n can_v endure_v no_o compeer_n yet_o shall_v he_o consecrate_v his_o temple_n and_o monastery_n ecclesiastical_a hold_n joint_o to_o the_o christian_a god_n and_o to_o his_o mahuzzim_n deo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la yea_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n so_o that_o beside_o several_a patrimony_n which_o in_o every_o country_n he_o shall_v allot_v they_o he_o shall_v share_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n among_o they_o saint_n george_n shall_v have_v england_n saint_z andrew_z scotland_n saint_n denis_n france_n saint_n james_n spain_n saint_n mark_n venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o bear_v rule_n as_o precedent_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o several_a country_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o express_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n worship_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a god_n which_o their_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v nevertheless_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a theology_n of_o daemon_n by_o a_o new_a superinduction_n of_o mahuzzim_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o apply_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o only_o point_v at_o the_o event_n be_v able_a almost_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o event_n so_o suitable_a i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a observation_n concern_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o agreeable_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o have_v observe_v and_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n of_o their_o prevail_a against_o macedonia_n which_o i_o say_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la hannibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la rrbis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la statim_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la hannibal_n be_v worsted_n africa_n become_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o africa_n the_o whole_a world_n also_o none_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v after_o carthage_n be_v macedonia_n greece_n syria_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o if_o carry_v with_o a_o certain_a current_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n do_v soon_o follow_v africa_n but_o the_o first_o who_o follow_v be_v the_o macedonian_n a_o people_n that_o sometime_o affect_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o annotation_n out_o of_o one_o aemilius_n sura_n in_o these_o word_n aemilius_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la assyrii_fw-la principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la nini_z regis_fw-la assyriorum_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la rerum_fw-la potitus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la anni_fw-la mdccccxcv_n the_o assyrian_n have_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n afterward_o those_o two_o king_n philip_n and_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o carthage_n be_v subdue_v the_o imperial_a power_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n between_o which_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o assyrian_a king_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n prevail_v against_o the_o macedonian_a king_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o as_o daniel_n also_o begin_v the_o roman_a account_n from_o thence_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o aemilius_n sura_n seem_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o prevailing_n in_o the_o victory_n against_o philip_n daniel_n count_v from_o the_o victory_n against_o perseus_n his_o son_n when_o that_o conquest_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o macedonia_n bring_v into_o a_o province_n which_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o year_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o 2._o that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n deoâ—um_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o can_v more_o literal_o be_v say_v in_o their_o conquest_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n they_o use_v in_o their_o war_n by_o a_o certain_a charm_n to_o call_v out_o the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o form_n whereof_o macrobius_n give_v we_o l._n 3._o saturn_n c._n 8._o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o sammonicus_n serenus_n his_o five_o book_n of_o hide_a secret_n namely_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o have_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o protection_n and_o thou_o especial_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o with_o your_o leave_n require_v you_o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n temple_n ceremony_n and_o enclosure_n of_o their_o city_n to_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o to_o strike_v fear_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n into_o that_o people_n and_o city_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o i_o and_o i_o and_o that_o our_o city_n place_n temple_n ceremony_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o like_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o i_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o my_o soldier_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o vow_v to_o build_v you_o temple_n and_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a sport_n for_o you_o 3._o that_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o state_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v christian_a together_o with_o this_o alteration_n abrogate_a those_o ancient_a roman_a law_n julia_n and_o papâ—a_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n be_v so_o much_o privilege_v and_o encourage_v and_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n disadvantage_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n forbid_v those_o who_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v unmarried_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o marry_v one_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o testament_n and_o legacy_n unless_o they_o be_v next_o of_o kindred_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n to_o have_v half_a their_o good_n confiscate_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n see_v those_o who_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v addict_v to_o
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyti_fw-la portae_n or_o proselyti_fw-la inquilini_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n with_o they_o though_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v find_v call_v by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n so_o often_o mention_v though_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o these_o be_v those_o mean_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 17._o 4._o allege_v at_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o worship_a â—reeks_n believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n which_o the_o vulgar_a right_o translate_v de_fw-la colentibus_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o worship_a gentile_n take_v the_o name_n of_o greek_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v put_v for_o gentile_n in_o general_n and_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v express_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o there_o present_a also_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n their_o come_n into_o the_o synagogue_n their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o capableness_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o argue_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o for_o who_o can_v have_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n as_o this_o but_o those_o who_o already_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o place_n therefore_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o discourse_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o worshipper_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 16._o 14._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n proseuchae_n or_o oratory_n at_o philippi_n a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte-worshipper_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o her_o household_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 18._o 4._o when_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v at_o corinth_n to_o have_v reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o these_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n else_o so_o regular_o every_o sabbath-day_n true_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o want_v but_o it_o present_o follow_v when_o the_o jew_n oppose_v paul_n there_o testify_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o say_v the_o text_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentile-worshipper_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o above_o all_o that_o narration_n act_v 13._o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o attention_n there_o vers_fw-la 43._o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o worship_a proselyte_n and_o v_o 42._o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beseech_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o many_o of_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o same_o of_o such_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unwonted_o assemble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v the_o multitude_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 45._o that_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46_o 47._o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v already_o in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v uncapable_a only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v already_o candidati_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o word_n require_v not_o indefinite_a so_o much_o but_o that_o none_o but_o such_o and_o it_o follow_v v_o 50._o that_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v woman_n such_o as_o be_v of_o fashion_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n by_o who_o mean_a they_o stir_v up_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o which_o no_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o need_v it_o any_o spinous_a criticism_n for_o its_o explication_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o acie_n &_o collocatione_n militum_fw-la de_fw-fr ascriptione_n in_o ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la classem_fw-la as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o army_n the_o dispose_n or_o marshal_v of_o soldier_n the_o be_v list_v or_o enroll_v into_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o company_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o passive_a be_v most_o frequent_a be_v well_o enough_o know_v saint_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n and_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sua_fw-la dederant_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la ellipsin_n participii_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr agmine_fw-la &_o class_n fuerant_fw-la sperantium_fw-la vel_fw-la contendentium_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la otherwise_o qui_fw-la in_o procinctu_fw-la stabant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la or_o most_o fit_o sensu_fw-la modò_fw-la militari_fw-la non_fw-la destinationis_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v in_o brief_a this_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o or_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hope_n or_o earnest_o labour_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a posture_n and_o dispose_v to_o or_o for_o eternal_a life_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tota_fw-la judicent_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o à _fw-la study_v partium_fw-la alieni_fw-la beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o these_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o twice_o characterise_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o first_o of_o cornelius_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o gentile-worshipper_n the_o text_n say_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o gaesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n again_o in_o that_o 13._o of_o the_o act_n whereon_o we_o have_v dwell_v so_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o oak_n where_o joshua_n here_o in_o my_o text_n set_v up_o this_o great_a stone_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o oak_n terebinth_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o perpetual_o render_v they_o yea_o that_o of_o judge_n must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v render_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reference_n nevertheless_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n gen._n 12._o concern_v abram_n choose_v rather_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o follow_v s._n hierome_n who_o follow_v not_o himself_o and_o translate_v it_o a_o plain_a not_o a_o oak_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a of_o morch_n by_o which_o translation_n the_o identity_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o two_o where_o it_o be_v translate_v oak_n be_v obscure_v and_o make_v the_o less_o observable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grove_n holt_n or_o wood_n of_o such_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o judge_n have_v express_o render_v it_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quercetum_fw-la oak-toft_a or_o holt_n of_o sichem_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v namely_o how_o this_o oak_n or_o oaken-holt_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v here_o in_o my_o text_n to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o come_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o sichem_n whenas_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v at_o shiloh_n there_o set_v up_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n 31._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o without_o question_n be_v not_o till_o after_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o and_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o here_o a_o sanctuary_n mention_v at_o sichem_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v upon_o ioshua_n summons_n â—_o to_o have_v present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o speech_n use_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o if_o we_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o shiloh_n and_o bring_v to_o sichem_n by_o the_o levite_n 26._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o ark_n alone_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o second_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o with_o it_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v nâ—t_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n or_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v whenas_o here_o be_v both_o a_o oak_n or_o quercetum_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n erect_v under_o it_o three_o this_o sanctuary_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o fix_a station_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a and_o mutable_a and_o that_o because_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v by_o joshua_n be_v here_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a mark_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o sign_n out_o the_o oak_n by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o morrow_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n for_o israel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o praying-place_n which_o the_o israelite_n at_o least_o those_o of_o ephraim_n in_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v after_o the_o country_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n at_o sichem_n where_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o abram_n and_o where_o he_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v first_o or_o last_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o religious_a duty_n the_o one_o callet_n proseuchae_n the_o other_o synagogue_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o be_v this_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mound_n or_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o much_o like_a to_o our_o court_n the_o use_n proper_o for_o prayer_n as_o the_o name_n proseucha_fw-la import_v a_o synagogue_n be_v aedificium_fw-la tectum_fw-la a_o cover_a edifice_n as_o our_o house_n and_o church_n be_v where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n from_o whence_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o city_n as_o proseucha_n be_v without_o which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v that_o proseucha_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o jew_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o palestine_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o massalian_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o massaliani_n build_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n certain_a house_n or_o large_a place_n like_o the_o ancient_n place_n of_o market_n which_o they_o call_v proseuchae_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n for_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v proseucha_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o he_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v also_o at_o sichem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n above_o a_o mile_n without_o the_o city_n a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n like_o a_o theatre_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o a_o roof_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v collect_v every_o part_n of_o my_o description_n first_o that_o proseuchae_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n second_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ancient_n fora_n or_o place_n of_o market_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o roof_n such_o as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disjoined_a and_o remote_a court_n unto_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o three_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n
and_o moreover_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o time_n remain_v at_o sichem_n the_o place_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o there_o erect_v by_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v these_o proseucha_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n when_o describe_v in_o his_o three_o satire_n in_o what_o manner_n proud_a and_o insolent_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o their_o drunken_a humour_n to_o abuse_v and_o quarrel_n with_o those_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseuchâ_fw-la where_o dwell_v you_o in_o what_o proseucha_fw-la shall_v i_o seek_v or_o inquire_v for_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a fellow_n either_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o be_v like_o a_o jew_n be_v proseucha_fw-la all_o open_a above_o or_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o domitian_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o fresh_a as_o who_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o but_o in_o their_o proseucha_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o who_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o proseucha_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v juvenal_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v proseucha_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o delegatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la where_o commend_v the_o â—lemency_n and_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o yet_o never_o molest_v they_o as_o caius_z do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o philo_n mention_v proseucha_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v synagogue_n also_o proper_o so_o call_v under_o that_o name_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v both_o by_o that_o name_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la at_o tiberias_n in_o galilee_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a edifice_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o supplication_n appoint_v to_o be_v have_v the_o monday_n follow_v in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la whither_o himself_o and_o other_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v frequent_a but_o that_o of_o proseucha_fw-la seldom_o whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n as_o in_o philo_z both_z be_v term_v proseuchae_n yet_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v we_o read_v of_o proseucha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o act_v 16._o 13._o which_o epiphanius_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o river_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v both_o the_o syriack_n have_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o arabic_a locus_fw-la oratiâ—nis_fw-la for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o for_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v where_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v still_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o appoint_a place_n for_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la so_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la especial_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v where_o he_o deem_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n that_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v together_o there_o a_o second_o place_n where_o a_o proseucha_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v that_o luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proseuchâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o a_o oratory_n or_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n so_o drusius_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n and_o the_o article_n help_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a and_o unaccustomed_a expression_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n may_v sometime_o pray_v in_o their_o proseucha_n as_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n for_o proseucha_n their_o use_n and_o difference_n from_o synagogue_n now_o for_o synagogue_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o necessity_n first_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o captivity_n which_o afterward_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n so_o think_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thing_n may_v be_v howsoever_o because_o it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o current_n but_o as_o for_o proseucha_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v affirm_v or_o determine_v aught_o of_o their_o antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v not_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n either_o because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o because_o they_o confound_v they_o altogether_o with_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o undecided_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o synagogue_n be_v not_o yet_o proseucha_n that_o be_v open_a place_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o namely_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n yet_o have_v they_o other_o place_n for_o devotion_n and_o religious_a use_n and_o that_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n at_o sichem_n which_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereat_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o those_o the_o male_n only_o but_o thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o prayer_n near_o their_o dwelling_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v on_o sabbath-day_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o second_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v then_o at_o shiloh_n not_o at_o sichem_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v some_o stable_n and_o fix_a place_n because_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o oak_n be_v design_v by_o it_o yea_o must_v have_v be_v still_o there_o when_o this_o story_n of_o joshua_n be_v write_v which_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n sure_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v after_o it_o where_o both_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v record_v wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v thither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n three_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la because_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v tree_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o proseucha_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la where_o relate_v the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o alexandria_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o dwell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o the_o proseucha_n they_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n other_o they_o demolish_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dis-treeed_a the_o proseucha_n the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o jewish_a wizard_n or_o fortune-teller_n conducta_fw-la sub_fw-la arbore_fw-la conjux_fw-la and_o juvenal_n in_o his_o six_o satyr_n arcanum_n judaea_n tremens_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la ac_fw-la summi_fw-la fida_fw-la internuncia_fw-la coeli_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o moses_n law_n magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la because_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o three_o satyr_n complain_v that_o the_o once_o sacred_a grove_n of_o fons_n capenus_n where_o numa_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n be_v then_o let_v out_o to_o the_o beggarly_a jew_n for_o a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o every_o tree_n such_o be_v the_o time_n must_v pay_v rend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wood_n which_o former_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v become_v den_n for_o beggarly_a jew_n to_o mutter_v their_o orison_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la numa_n constituebat_fw-la amicae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la nemus_fw-la &_o delubra_fw-la locantur_fw-la judaeis_n quorum_fw-la cophinus_fw-la foenumque_fw-la supellex_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la populo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la pendere_fw-la jussaest_n arbour_n &_o ejectis_fw-la mendicat_fw-la sylva_fw-la camoenis_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o connexion_n between_o jew_n and_o proseucha_fw-la tree_n but_o from_o their_o have_a tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n unto_o which_o their_o situation_n without_o the_o city_n conduce_v as_o also_o it_o do_v for_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o well_o the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la agree_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o such_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o sichem_n even_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o at_o observe_n mispeh_n bethel_n and_o gilgal_n i_o make_v little_a doubt_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v place_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o two_o last_o sanctify_v of_o old_a by_o divine_a apparition_n as_o sichem_n be_v of_o mispah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 46._o if_o i_o understand_v he_o testify_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whilst_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n which_o adhere_v unto_o their_o god_n assemble_v together_o at_o mâ—spha_n to_o make_v there_o their_o supplication_n unto_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o maspha_n or_o mispah_n have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o former_a time_n for_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la of_o old_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o benjamitical_a war_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o shiloh_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mispah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o vers_n 26._o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n there_o where_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o fast_v true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o shiloh_n this_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v none_o of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o be_v as_o holy_a court_n ready_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o else_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o of_o these_o court_n for_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o also_o in_o psalm_n 74._o 7._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o proseucha_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o some_o do_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o some_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v after_o malachi_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o antiochus_n cast_v any_o fire_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v either_o proseucha_n or_o synagogue_n for_o either_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o we_o yes_o to_o know_v it_o be_v so_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assemble_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o mention_v there_o where_o neither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o such_o time_n be_v as_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o of_o saul_n meeting_n with_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n and_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o a_o place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n whence_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o high_a place_n there_o prophesy_v with_o a_o tabret_n pipe_n and_o harp_n before_o they_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o ark_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a till_o david_n solemn_o fetch_v it_o thence_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o ark_n may_v as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o ordinary_a station_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o have_v appropriate_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o divine_a duty_n be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n or_o rite_n proper_a to_o legal_a worship_n only_o but_o of_o a_o more_o common_a nature_n for_o asmuch_o as_o though_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o legal_a worship_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n consist_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o place_n for_o prayer_n beside_o that_o
inhabit_v be_v roman_n except_o some_o of_o you_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n think_v that_o your_o countryman_n in_o assyria_n adiabene_n will_v help_v you_o he_o go_v on_o but_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o engage_v themselves_o rash_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o parthian_n suffer_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n mark_v then_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n josephus_n himself_o testify_v as_o much_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o that_o history_n of_o his_o he_o have_v first_o pen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o publish_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n concern_v the_o true_a gest_n of_o that_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a and_o no_o way_n commendable_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o that_o pain_n only_o for_o the_o parthian_n babylonian_n and_o the_o remote_a arabian_n as_o also_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n together_o with_o those_o of_o adiabene_n that_o these_o through_o my_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a account_n of_o both_o the_o rise_n and_o end_n as_o also_o the_o main_a occurrence_n and_o chief_a event_n of_o that_o war_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o inform_v and_o undeceive_v the_o grecian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o war_n who_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a report_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o these_o affair_n observe_v here_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o nation_n parthian_n babylonian_n arabian_n the_o mesopotamian_a jew_n or_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n and_o those_o oâ—_n adiabene_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n even_o those_o who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n beside_o these_o two_o captivity_n by_o salmanassar_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o whereof_o never_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o second_o but_o in_o part_n there_o happen_v a_o three_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n reign_v in_o egypt_n who_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o babylon_n captive_n into_o egypt_n plant_v they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o who_o many_o other_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o allure_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n who_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o colony_n become_v a_o very_a great_a one_o these_o be_v call_v hellenist_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o three_o principal_a dispersion_n come_v those_o lesser_a scatter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o that_o of_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v spread_v that_o of_o pontus_n gallatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n which_o be_v their_o metropolis_n the_o church_n 13._o say_v he_o at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n there_o from_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n be_v derive_v those_o plantation_n in_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n and_o all_o other_o hellenist_n whatsoever_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v to_o these_o that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o judaea_n itself_o that_o can_v not_o live_v well_o at_o home_n upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o either_o allure_a they_o or_o constrain_a they_o seat_v themselves_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o city_n be_v together_o with_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n insomuch_o that_o king_n agrippa_n in_o that_o forementioned_a oration_n of_o he_o before_o that_o last_o siege_n dissuade_v they_o of_o judaea_n from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v bring_v thereby_o not_o upon_o themselves_o only_o but_o upon_o their_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o part_n of_o we_o dwelling_n among_o they_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o that_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o my_o text_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o last_o captivity_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o almost_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v yet_o stand_v we_o read_v that_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n whither_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v jew_n with_o their_o synagogue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o add_v that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 1._o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o note_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o dispersion_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o story_n and_o text_n out_o of_o which_o beside_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n whereto_o it_o conduce_v you_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o so_o order_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o thereof_o and_o of_o that_o convince_a miracle_n which_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n by_o so_o many_o both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v second_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o ignorant_a at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commission_n unto_o they_o go_v preach_v this_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v this_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o which_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n three_o the_o elogium_fw-la here_o give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v my_o text_n there_o be_v sojourn_v in_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o they_o come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n four_o the_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o salvation_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o which_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n for_o have_v those_o jew_n stay_v at_o home_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v they_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n nor_o witness_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v discourse_n xxi_o i_o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o direct_a aim_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o certain_o find_v let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o protasis_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v
10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unfurnished_v with_o outward_a thing_n and_o forewarn_v they_o what_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a usage_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v like_a to_o find_v among_o man_n for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v entertain_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o honourable_a a_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a need_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o most_o forcible_a spur_n to_o all_o undertake_n he_o add_v that_o too_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v say_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n but_o quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o evident_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o reward_n due_a unto_o a_o prophet_n above_o other_o man_n second_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n unto_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o more_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o that_o so_o often_o iterate_v passage_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n which_o god_n reward_v according_o the_o one_o with_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o other_o with_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o here_o except_v but_o also_o of_o the_o differ_a work_n of_o just_a man_n compare_v together_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n work_n together_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v add_v that_o both_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v as_o their_o work_n differ_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 19_o of_o the_o ten_o servant_n who_o receive_v of_o their_o lord_n 41._o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n ten_o pound_n to_o trade_n with_o till_o his_o return_n at_o what_o time_n he_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o pound_n to_o ten_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v but_o five_o pound_n over_o five_o city_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o have_v improve_v the_o stock_n give_v they_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 41_o 42._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v the_o full_a stop_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o glorious_a one_o star_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o glorious_a and_o inglorious_a corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o beneficence_n avouch_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o five_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 19_o 27._o import_v as_o much_o behold_v we_o say_v peter_n have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o v._o 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n luke_n relate_v it_o upon_o another_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n utter_v it_o more_o than_o once_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reward_n intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n here_o promise_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a service_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n show_v second_o because_o these_o twelve_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n can_v befit_v no_o more_o but_o these_o twelve_o three_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n than_o those_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n thereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o until_o that_o peter_n martyr_n in_o this_o last_o age_n first_o begin_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o other_o since_o more_o bold_o adventure_v to_o contradict_v it_o their_o main_a reason_n or_o objection_n be_v these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v uniform_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o ergo_fw-la the_o reward_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o that_o scrupulosity_n which_o many_o of_o we_o have_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o relation_n or_o connexion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o reward_n now_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o where_o wage_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labourer_n the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o work_v without_o have_v any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o wage_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o reward_n namely_o that_o alone_o which_o make_v our_o work_n capable_a thereof_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v a_o hour_n pleasure_n for_o many_o a_o year_n pain_n what_o will_v the_o sweet_a do_v we_o good_a which_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o four_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o a_o beggar_n in_o his_o age_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n by_o guile_n and_o oppression_n to_o raise_v his_o house_n while_o he_o live_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o certain_o ruin_v it_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v 36._o yet_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n word_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o confession_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n be_v make_v for_o all_o his_o pride_n and_o stomach_n to_o lament_v with_o a_o ego_fw-la â—eci_fw-la with_o a_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n visible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n adonibezek_n who_o scarce_o believe_v or_o perhaps_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o now_o be_v here_o force_a to_o confess_v the_o unresistible_a god_n that_o crush_v down_o the_o proud_a he_o have_v requite_v i_o 3._o as_o the_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o many_o sin_n have_v adonibezek_n commit_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o seventy_o king_n and_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o always_o imply_v some_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o ioseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o egypt_n cry_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 21._o proud_a pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o hail_n and_o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a 27._o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v down_o when_o once_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n 7._o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o manasses_n who_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o fifty_o year_n space_n can_v never_o move_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n unto_o babylon_n then_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 12._o whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o feel_v not_o this_o fruit_n and_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v worse_a than_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n worse_a than_o cruel_a adonibezek_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 71._o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o our_o god_n who_o be_v able_a out_o of_o such_o hard_a rock_n as_o these_o to_o make_v flow_v the_o save_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o observation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n david_n account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o fool_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53._o 1._o now_o solomon_n style_v punishment_n eruditio_fw-la stultorum_fw-la the_o schoolmaster_n of_o fool_n if_o for_o all_o fool_n than_o also_o for_o atheistical_a fool_n that_o they_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o example_n of_o god_n plague_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o their_o folly_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o not_o observe_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o the_o suppose_a example_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v a_o main_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n 3._o this_o make_v david_n himself_o to_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v report_v of_o diagoras_n melius_n surname_v the_o atheist_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a to_o forgo_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o ever_o receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagoras_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o david_n as_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o know_v what_o force_n god_n judgement_n have_v to_o keep_v atheism_n from_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v god_n psal._n 59_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o evil-doer_n even_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n consume_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n often_o in_o ezekiel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o chapter_n 6._o v._n 6._o thus_o he_o threaten_v israel_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o your_o high_a place_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o slay_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 25._o 17._o concern_v the_o philistine_n i_o will_v execute_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o furious_a rebuke_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n draw_v thereunto_o not_o light_o as_o most_o man_n do_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n but_o due_o and_o diligent_o to_o observe_v they_o if_o in_o ourselves_o then_o more_o severe_o if_o in_o our_o neighbour_n curious_o but_o charitable_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n 3_o which_o be_v that_o as_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o at_o large_a that_o god_n visible_a judgement_n have_v usual_o in_o they_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o either_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o or_o some_o resemble_v or_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o else_o be_v punish_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o last_o in_o the_o place_n or_o time_n where_o and_o when_o we_o sin_v i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n afterward_o take_v their_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o not_o domatim_o or_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la house_n by_o â—_o use_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o elsewhere_o use_v it_o moreover_o we_o find_v this_o coenaculum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 42._o verse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v express_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n eucharist_n fractio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la both_o there_o and_o again_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o take_v here_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v this_o will_n also_o follow_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o before_o dinner_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a observation_n if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v maintainable_a of_o which_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coenaculum_fw-la also_o where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n act_v 20._o 7._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychus_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n or_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o viz._n that_o s._n paul_n sail_v from_o ephesus_n land_v at_o caesarea_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n note_v he_o go_v up_o to_o salute_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v be_v some_o upper_a place_n see_v ludovic_n de_fw-fr diea_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o render_v antioch_n &_o descendit_fw-la caesaream_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abiit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o place_n at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a meeting_n much_o like_a to_o our_o private_a chapel_n now_o in_o great_a man_n house_n though_o not_o for_o so_o general_a a_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v some_o wealthy_a and_o devout_a christian_a give_v his_o whole_a house_n or_o mansion-place_n either_o while_o he_o live_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o or_o bequeath_v it_o at_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o accommodate_v for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o religious_a use_n at_o length_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n still_o more_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o able_a they_o build_v they_o structure_n of_o purpose_n partly_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o martyr_n partly_o in_o other_o public_a place_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o century_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v now_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o among_o christian_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n particular_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o haphazard_n but_o in_o appropriate_a place_n unless_o necessity_n sometime_o force_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o or_o first_o century_n in_o particular_a which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o text_n i_o premise_v where_o be_v a_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_v with_o common_a banquet_n at_o least_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o by_o their_o so_o expound_v it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17._o know_v also_o that_o eusebius_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essenes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o alexandria_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n among_o other_o characteristical_a note_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n however_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v sacred_a house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n that_o be_v church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o perfection_n deinceps_fw-la ubi_fw-la eorum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la quaenam_fw-la essent_fw-la descripserat_fw-la nempe_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la in_o variis_fw-la locis_fw-la exstructis_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoque_fw-la agro_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la appellaâ—ur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctae_fw-la religiosaeque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la obeunt_fw-la n._n b._n nihilque_fw-la eo_fw-la vel_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potionis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la important_a sed_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la aliáque_fw-la quibus_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la crescat_fw-la &_o perficiatur_fw-la afterward_o recite_v some_o other_o custom_n and_o particular_a observance_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n by_o a_o precentor_n the_o rest_n answer_v bovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o degree_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philo_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o eusebius_n believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o mighty_o forget_v himself_o to_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o badge_n to_o prove_v philo_n essenes_n to_o be_v s._n mark_n christian_n than_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v now_o who_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o eusebius_n who_o have_v search_v into_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n then_o extant_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o martyr_n now_o perish_v add_v to_o this_o what_o â—_o a_o little_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o
apostle_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o first_o argument_n my_o next_o argument_n why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o that_o singular_a character_n give_v to_o some_o one_o above_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n as_o their_o peculiar_a salute_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o of_o nymphas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n see_v he_o forget_v it_o not_o after_o a_o parenthesis_n neither_o attribute_n it_o to_o archippus_n but_o as_o proper_a to_o philemon_n alone_o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n two_o several_a time_n once_o send_v salutation_n to_o they_o rom._n 16._o 3_o 5._o salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n again_o send_v salutation_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v to_o assemble_v not_o in_o mutable_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o in_o definite_a and_o appropriate_a place_n second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o salute_v with_o that_o appendix_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o several_a city_n have_v bestow_v and_o dedicate_v some_o part_n or_o some_o place_n within_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nymphas_n at_o colosse_n philemon_n at_o laodicea_n for_o there_o archippus_n who_o be_v salute_v with_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v penult_n author_n constit._n apost_n as_o philemon_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n colosse_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o at_o rome_n till_o claudius_n banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o afterward_o at_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 19_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o i_o think_v who_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n cecumenius_fw-la in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o exposition_n also_o as_o to_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o his_o note_n be_v church_n adeò_fw-la virtute_fw-la spectati_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la etiam_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la fideles_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la domus_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o mention_n as_o i_o say_v both_o interpretation_n so_o upon_o that_o of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o his_o word_n be_v church_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la hic_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la nam_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n why_o shall_v this_o appendant_a be_v so_o singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o again_o if_o the_o same_o name_n be_v again_o remember_v as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v none_o in_o those_o catalogue_n of_o salutation_n christian_n family_n but_o some_o one_o only_o who_o be_v thus_o remember_v it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v but_o otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o that_o prolix_a catalogue_n rom._n 16._o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n salute_v with_o their_o household_n v_o 10_o 11._o asyncritus_n phlegon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 14._o other_o with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n this_o therefore_o so_o singular_a a_o appendix_n must_v mean_v some_o singular_a thing_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v now_o because_o this_o exposition_n conclude_v chief_o for_o a_o coenaculum_fw-la devote_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o out_o of_o a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o centurie_n we_o can_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v for_o argumento_fw-la lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n philopatris_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n sed_fw-la ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la bring_v in_o one_o critias_n tell_v how_o some_o christian_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v at_o hyperôon_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o countenance_n pertransivimus_fw-la say_v he_o ferreas_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o aerea_fw-la limina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multisque_fw-la jam_fw-la superatis_fw-la scalis_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la aurato_fw-la fastigio_fw-la insignem_fw-la ascendimus_fw-la qualem_fw-la homerus_fw-la menelai_n fingit_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la contemplabar_fw-la video_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la helenam_fw-la sed_fw-la mehercle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viros_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la inclinatos_fw-la &_o pallescentes_fw-la so_o he_o my_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o house_n of_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a christian_n as_o afterward_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v into_o church_n or_o oratory_n as_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n a_o potent_a man_n in_o antioch_n the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o who_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v also_o a_o antiochian_a inscribe_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o see_v or_o episcopal_a residence_n this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n where_o it_o be_v first_o find_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v devise_v or_o feign_v the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o pudens_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o timothy_n 4._o 21._o and_o couple_v with_o linus_n pudens_n and_o linus_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o all_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o sure_o argue_v some_o such_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o my_o proof_n for_o this_o centurie_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n in_o his_o genuine_a 52._o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n debemus_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la jussit_fw-la end_n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temerè_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o a_o qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosè_fw-la omne_fw-la secundùm_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accepta_fw-la essent_fw-la here_o clemens_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v even_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o appropriate_a place_n where_o as_o appropriate_a time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v priests_z when_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v religious_o and_o in_o order_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o clemens_n live_v the_o place_n be_v not_o distinct_a for_o holy_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v or_o that_o clemens_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corinthian_n it_o seem_v in_o that_o their_o notorious_a sedition_n and_o discord_n have_v violate_v
this_o order_n at_o the_o correction_n whereof_o this_o passage_n aim_v this_o one_o passage_n therefore_o make_v all_o my_o former_a proof_n credible_a and_o may_v supply_v their_o defect_n where_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o convictive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o write_a monument_n by_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o primitive_a age._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v where_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o clemens_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o principle_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n give_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v communicate_v with_o no_o other_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o seculum_fw-la in_o the_o second_o century_n now_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 200._o we_o have_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n who_o suffer_v an._n 107._o and_o write_v the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o bond_n he_o in_o his_o confess_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n speak_v thus_o god_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la inculpata_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la praestantius_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concurrite_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_n altar_n ad_fw-la unum_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la ingeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la lo_o here_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o whether_o the_o magnesian_o be_v exhort_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a prayer_n spirit_v with_o one_o intention_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o christ-ward_n second_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o even_o as_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n but_o one._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o symbol_n both_o that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o whence_o ignatius_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o monitive_a to_o the_o congregation_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o for_o fellow-servant_n vnum_fw-la altar_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la this_o custom_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o contrary_a use_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o only_o symbolical_o imply_v but_o real_o introduce_v as_o they_o handle_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o multiply_v of_o god_n and_o mediator_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_n die_v solis_n say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o apol._n 2._o omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v altar_n constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o he_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o here_o determine_v nothing_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o antiquity_n only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o now_o that_o parish_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a presbytery_n as_o their_o proper_a cure_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a diocese_n the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n of_o the_o use_n in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v add_v another_o of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n where_o in_o he_o salute_v he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o salute_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a door_n the_o deaconiss_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o door_n the_o woman_n enter_v in_o at_o for_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n 61._o describe_v a_o church_n assembly_n enter_v stint_v ostiarii_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la introitus_fw-la virorum_fw-la illos_fw-la custodientes_fw-la diaconissae_n ad_fw-la introitus_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n holy_a door_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o porch_n sacra_fw-la vestibula_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v also_o but_o they_o have_v holy_a house_n this_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o the_o confess_v one_o the_o title_n be_v except_v against_o as_o that_o ignatius_n write_v no_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n because_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n when_o they_o rehearse_v his_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o yet_o be_v the_o antiochian_o his_v flock_n his_o pastoral_a charge_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o go_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yea_o to_z smirna_n through_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o shall_v not_o remember_v with_o one_o farewell_o epistle_n that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n every_o whit_n to_o persuade_v that_o he_o write_v such_o a_o epistle_n especial_o there_o be_v one_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n as_o eusebius_n his_o silence_n for_o s._n hierom_n do_v but_o follow_v his_o step_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o graec._n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o history_n than_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o work_n and_o commentary_n of_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o he_o mention_v many_o of_o those_o write_n beside_o those_o he_o rehearse_v he_o confess_v
quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupà ssent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la imperator_fw-la melins_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v that_o famous_a gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n he_o in_o his_o epistola_fw-la canonica_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o describe_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o admission_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o est_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratorii_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la oportet_fw-la fideles_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precentur_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n auditio_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portam_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la stare_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o illine_a egredi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n substratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naoy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la intra_fw-la templi_fw-la portam_fw-la consistens_fw-la cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n congregatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consistentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consistat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la postremò_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v oratory_n or_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o those_o accommodate_v with_o distinct_a place_n of_o remote_a and_o near_a admission_n nay_o further_o we_o find_v in_o this_o gregorie_n life_n write_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a founder_n and_o erecter_n of_o these_o sacred_a edifice_n whereof_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o at_o neocaesarca_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n hear_v his_o word_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o speedy_a and_o wonderful_a success_n this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n city_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la fieret_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la anxilio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la repentè_fw-fr populum_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la templi_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la animum_fw-la adjiceret_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerendo_fw-la tam_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quam_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la statim_fw-la aggressus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la i._n episcopâtus_n in_o maximè_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o add_v beside_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o most_o grievous_a earthquake_n hurt_n quo_fw-la omne_fw-la tam_fw-la publica_fw-la quam_fw-la privata_fw-la aedificia_fw-la disjecta_fw-la essent_fw-la solùm_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la gregorianum_n illaesum_fw-la &_o inconcussum_fw-la mansisse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v convert_v not_o the_o city_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v pull_v down_o their_o idol-altar_n and_o idol-temple_n and_o in_o every_o place_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o gregory_n live_v s._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 260._o in_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_a oratory_n twice_o remember_v once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o house_n dominicum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n of_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la speak_v against_o communicate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o offer_n thyself_o matrona_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a dominicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebrate_v to_o credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o his_o 55._o ep._n or_o 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n 253._o who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v nevertheless_o without_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v once_o permit_v say_v he_o clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domininostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la note_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o capitolium_fw-la christ_n house_n and_o jupiter_n temple_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o capitolium_fw-la by_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v put_v for_o a_o gentile_a temple_n in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v clergy_n altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la venerandúsque_fw-la consessus_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o the_o other_o devil_n idola_fw-la &_o simulacra_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n diaboli_fw-la contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n be_v that_o fame_a dionysius_n alexandrinus_n make_v bishop_n somewhat_o before_o he_o but_o outlive_v he_o some_o five_o year_n namely_o until_o 265._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o one_o basilides_n resolve_v certain_a quaere_n of_o his_o among_o the_o rest_n whether_o a_o woman_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a this_o quaere_fw-la he_o express_v thus_o de_fw-fr mulieribus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o abscessu_fw-la a_o case_z sic_fw-la affect_n as_o oporteat_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la god_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o houseâ—_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n also_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o common_a place_n and_o here_o because_o the_o time_n fit_o present_v it_o in_o our_o way_n take_v notice_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v of_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o house_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o one_o of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o record_v by_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerianus_n his_o father_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n galienus_n gracious_o restore_v unto_o they_o with_o liberty_n free_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o herein_o imperator_fw-la caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n etc._n etc._n dionysio_n pinnae_fw-la demetrio_n &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la salutem_fw-la meae_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la divulgari_fw-la orbem_fw-la praecepi_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o à _fw-la locis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la dicatis_fw-la discedatur_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la vos_fw-la mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la uti_fw-la poteritis_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facessat_fw-la molestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aurelianus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la when_o the_o marcomanni_n invade_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la ch._n 271._o record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o these_o word_n go_n mirorvos_n patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o senate_n use_v sometime_o to_o sit_v add_v
the_o first_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprudence_n in_o the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o miscensure_v other_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a information_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o many_o scruple_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o posture_n in_o god_n worship_n esteem_v it_o little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 7._o as_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v i_o shall_v make_v now_o to_o appear_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o latter_a we_o find_v continual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o my_o text_n and_o that_o parallel_a place_n now_o allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 28._o for_o confirmation_n witness_v namely_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o three_o testimony_n that_o of_o psalm_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o footstool_n there_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o or_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v or_o imply_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 138._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n mark_v i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o synagogue_n turn_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o a_o ark_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o place_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o other_o psalm_n likewise_o v_o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n come_v no_o near_a than_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o enter_v no_o far_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o renew_v the_o shewbread_n otherwise_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o officiate_v without_o in_o the_o court_n appoint_v for_o they_o call_v the_o priest_n court_n so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n especial_o stand_v in_o the_o courtâ—_n when_o they_o worship_v they_o direct_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o so_o call_v where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v hence_o come_v this_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o court_n and_o worship_v thou_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o memorâ—_n or_o monument_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v with_o these_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v namely_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o holy_a seat_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n beside_o this_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o far_o remote_a yet_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n thitherward_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o and_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o who_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o then_o there_o but_o only_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v zorobabel_n also_o 3_o esd._n 4._o 58._o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o devotion_n still_o observe_v unto_o this_o day_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o special_a precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v show_v for_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v there_o presuppose_a only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o custom_n facâ—ntia_fw-la nature_n it_o seem_v have_v teach_v mankind_n as_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o face_n so_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o elsewhere_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o temple_n and_o like_a sacred_a place_n where_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n either_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n versùs_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la towards_o the_o place_n where_o any_o sign_n or_o specification_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a whatsoever_o fault_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v specify_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v objective_o to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o way_n of_o object_n by_o way_n of_o local_a circumstance_n or_o by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v and_o terminate_v upon_o without_o question_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o create_a thing_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o use_v a_o image_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n that_o be_v interpose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o he_o worship_v make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o posture_n only_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o some_o always_o will_v be_v but_o the_o butt_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o object_n of_o his_o act._n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o look_v or_o attend_v unto_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o object_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v his_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n representative_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o in_o part_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o intervention_n receive_v the_o act_n which_o by_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v only_o relative_o worship_v and_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o be_v
in_o the_o daytime_n for_o three_o week_n together_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sense_n gen._n 29._o 27._o the_o week_n which_o laban_n will_v have_v jacob_n fulfil_v before_o he_o give_v he_o rachel_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o leah_n wedding-feast_n as_o the_o jonâ—thanis_n targum_fw-la translate_v and_o the_o vulgar_a imple_a hebdomadam_fw-la dierum_fw-la huius_fw-la copulae_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o age_n of_o rachel_n child_n second_o let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o time_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v express_v by_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n mean_v day_n in_o daniel_n he_o express_v it_o therefore_o not_o by_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n chap._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n and_o as_o follow_v i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o four_o time_v prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n preach_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o do_v 42_o month_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n express_v also_o by_o 1260_o day_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o together_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o begin_v together_o and_o so_o contemporate_a throughout_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n namely_o the_o dethron_a and_o vanquish_a of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ch._n 12._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth-prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v concurrent_a by_o the_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n which_o give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v all_o that_o heavy_a time_n beside_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v we_o find_v the_o gentile_n angry_a as_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o temple_n ch._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o i._o m._n chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v sir_n i_o wave_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o end_v of_o the_o xlii_o month_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o beginning_n for_o as_o i_o design_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o by_o consequent_a i_o do_v their_o end_v if_o they_o begin_v between_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o 455_o they_o must_v end_v between_o the_o year_n 1625_o and_o 1715._o only_o i_o refuse_v precise_o to_o determine_v the_o year_n of_o their_o end_n which_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a according_a as_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n till_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o by_o their_o end_v for_o when_o the_o articuli_fw-la be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o begin_v at_o who_o can_v determine_v at_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o at_o what_o precise_a year_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n yet_o as_o god_n account_v the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o a_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o alwise_a god_n will_v do_v the_o period_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n from_o some_o remarkable_a moment_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o beginning_n howsoever_o because_o such_o remarkable_a moment_n or_o term_n be_v more_o than_o one_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o one_o we_o observe_v not_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n till_o he_o see_v fit_a veil_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n for_o alstedius_n i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o observe_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o chronology_n you_o acquaint_v i_o with_o as_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_o owner_n of_o that_o book_n though_o i_o think_v i_o want_v few_o of_o his_o other_o write_n in_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o of_o his_o chronology_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o no_o where_o so_o full_o and_o ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la i_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o book_n and_o some_o two_o day_n since_o i_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o to_o read_v the_o page_n you_o quote_v and_o no_o long_o yet_o because_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o year_n he_o set_v down_o i_o will_v answer_v something_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o lie_v the_o ground_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o apostatical_a time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o then-reigning_a imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o from_o the_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o in_o his_o time_n rule_v or_o the_o shiver_a of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o deadly_a wound_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o with_o chap._n 17._o 12._o when_o that_o great_a city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once_o one_o empire_n then_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n therefore_o as_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n in_o a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o deadly_a blow_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o caesarean_a head_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o he_o that_o will_v conjectural_o point_v out_o any_o precise_a year_n where_o to_o begin_v those_o time_n must_v do_v it_o from_o some_o remarkable_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o note_n further_a that_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n may_v be_v account_v double_a first_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o he_o be_v draconicola_n by_o a_o dismount_v and_o dethrone_v of_o the_o dragon_n which_o actuate_v and_o enlive_v he_o second_o political_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n and_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v may_v seem_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o some_o more_o the_o other_o antichrist_n we_o see_v have_v cure_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o a_o new_a idolatry_n the_o second_o by_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n let_v we_o examine_v alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n according_a to_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 362._o which_o be_v ill_o pitch_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dragon_n recovery_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n under_o julian_n not_o any_o moment_n or_o step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o the_o empire_n flourish_v under_o one_o monarch_n not_o fall_v or_o disshiver_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a because_o than_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n for_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o schismatical_a contention_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n under_o they_o beside_o the_o event_n show_v this_o be_v no_o epocha_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n for_o then_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v anno_o 1622._o by_o some_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a alstedius_n add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v revive_v anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o epocha_n about_o iulian_n time_n may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n
novissimos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la divideretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la veniet_fw-la cornua_fw-la dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n daniel_n eye_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n into_o who_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o upon_o who_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v viz._n the_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v domineer_v and_o overtop_v they_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o that_o before_o this_o horn_n three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n expound_v this_o of_o daniel_n manifestius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la novissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la significavit_fw-la joannes_n domini_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la edisserens_fw-la quae_fw-la suerint_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n therein_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v which_o daniel_n see_v viz._n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 12._o nay_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n for_o have_v there_o confute_v porphyry_n who_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o write_v when_o the_o event_n be_v past_a he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la inundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dividant_a &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturum_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la de_fw-fr decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la superaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v agreeable_o to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v share_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v subdue_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o which_o little_a hornish_n tyrant_n satan_n shall_v dwell_v entire_o and_o bodily_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v which_o this_o horn_n displant_v to_o make_v himself_o elbow-room_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o exposition_n which_o fit_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o full_a plurality_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o three_o be_v of_o ten_o shall_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n root_v out_o of_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a horn_n who_o shall_v act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n patriachdom_n in_o the_o west_n hold_v just_a that_o scantling_n of_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o eye_n or_o compass_n in_o a_o map_n and_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o exposition_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a sovereignty_n which_o shall_v domineer_v in_o they_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o wound_n the_o fall_n the_o ruin_n the_o rend_n in_o piece_n or_o root_a up_o of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o that_o city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once-one_a empire_n then_o shall_v the_o apostasy_n be_v see_v and_o the_o latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n now_o in_o what_o age_n this_o fell_a out_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v from_o the_o full_a height_n thereof_o this_o illustrate_v from_o other_o computation_n in_o scripture_n the_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n who_o be_v those_o 3_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o to_o have_v displant_v or_o depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o about_o what_o time_n saint-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v from_o which_o of_o the_o 3_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n the_o apostatical_a or_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o old_a rome_n fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n so_o that_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o from_o which_o of_o these_o step_n of_o the_o fall_v thereof_o these_o latter_a time_n must_v be_v reckon_v i_o answer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n fall_v by_o degree_n so_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o lattermost_a sovereignty_n grow_v up_o also_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o degree_n which_o the_o ruinous_a empire_n decay_v be_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o perdition_n a_o degree_n advance_v second_o all_o the_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n fall_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o age_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o age_n only_o within_o which_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_n be_v comprehend_v be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o warn_v they_o who_o then_o live_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o a_o come_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o which_o be_v these_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v remove_v a_o usual_a mistake_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v it_o only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a height_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n we_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o like_a for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o count_v his_o age_n from_o his_o conception_n for_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o apostasy_n not_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v consummate_v but_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o evident_o appear_v as_o therefore_o i_o hold_v their_o opinion_n the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n who_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n not_o from_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o
passage_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o only_o who_o be_v jew_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n give_v unto_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o s._n james_n and_o peter_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o call_v because_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n indefinite_o and_o general_o since_o the_o contrary_a express_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a but_o because_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a city_n or_o region_n but_o disperse_v through_o every_o nation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontes_n and_o asia_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o jew_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v those_o here_o number_v to_o be_v gentile_n but_o xx._n israelite_n both_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o shalmaneser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o some_o of_o who_o never_o return_v from_o babylon_n but_o live_v still_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o of_o those_o who_o return_v great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o many_o other_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v their_o province_n for_o largeness_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o come_v to_o note_v the_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o from_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a sign_n of_o the_o nigh-approaching_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o apostle_n thus_o refer_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n here_o by_o the_o last_o time_n i_o suppose_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a expire_a of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n and_o with_o it_o the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o jesus_n ananiae_n begin_v that_o woeful_a cry_n woe_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n joseph_n l._n 7._o belli_n judaici_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o false_a prophet_n or_o counter-prophet_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n magus_n pretend_v a_o unction_n and_o commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n some_o new_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n christ_n imply_v the_o unction_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o according_o the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v false_o pretend_v some_o extraordinary_a unction_n of_o prophecy_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o come_n of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sign_n usher_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v but_o the_o compass_n jerusalem_n with_o army_n well_o therefore_o might_n s._n john_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anti-prophet_n spring_v up_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n again_o because_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stagger_v as_o the_o stand_a glory_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n of_o expectation_n when_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v shall_v appear_v hebrew_n 10._o 23_o 25_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v namely_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v so_o i_o take_v the_o 35_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—asi_fw-la not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o he_o be_v this_o but_o even_o he_o who_o daniel_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9_o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o papal_n rome_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o continuance_n and_o suppose_a stability_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherewith_o their_o proctor_n endeavour_v most_o to_o shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o once_o have_v be_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n approach_v the_o legal_a sanctuary_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o jewish_a state_n dissolve_v then_o will_v it_o be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v infallible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o last_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z epistle_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n yea_o and_o beside_o because_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o approach_a desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n mention_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o if_o the_o event_n when_o time_n come_v shall_v fall_v out_o according_o than_o must_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n thereof_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v now_o for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o allege_v because_o the_o fall_n and_o shock_n of_o that_o state_n may_v shake_v the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v unless_o god_n spare_v the_o christian_n â—eet_a and_o make_v they_o alone_o happy_a in_o that_o woeful_a day_n or_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o next_o forerunner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o happen_v under_o nero_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70_o week_n so_o near_o the_o expire_n be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o commonwealth_n legal_a worship_n temple_n and_o service_n be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v
chastity_n and_o virginity_n to_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o worst_a condition_n he_o account_v it_o a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o increase_v their_o kind_n with_o such_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n whenas_o nature_n according_a to_o divine_a moderation_n continual_o receive_v as_o well_o diminution_n as_o increase_v therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o law_n to_o the_o people_n that_o both_o those_o who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o other_o yea_o he_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n shall_v be_v privilege_v above_o they_o enable_v both_o sex_n though_o under_o year_n to_o make_v testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a politic_a of_o the_o roman_n this_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n by_o constantine_n eusebius_n also_o witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o again_o cap._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o he_o honour_v most_o those_o that_o have_v consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o divine_a philosophy_n 1._o he_o mean_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o almost_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a company_n of_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o enact_v the_o son_n also_o second_v and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o new_a edict_n till_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n leave_v of_o those_o ancient_a privilege_n wherewith_o marry_v man_n have_v be_v respect_v which_o procopius_n say_v how_o right_o i_o examine_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v through_o the_o new_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o disregard_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o wive_v which_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n but_o a_o discouragement_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n not_o for_o monk_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a disrespect_n that_o can_v be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o admiration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o other_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fatal_a instinct_n use_v to_o call_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n tower_n wall_n bulwark_n fortress_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o native_a signification_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o be_v be_v those_o who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o country_n as_o certain_a conjoin_v tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n the_o same_o basil_n conclude_v his_o oration_n upon_o mamas_n the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o hurt_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o preserve_v steadfast_a this_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o mighty_a tower_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o corpse_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o paul_n fortify_v this_o city_n of_o rome_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o tower_n or_o than_o ten_o thousand_o rampire_n as_o also_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o strong_a mahuzzim_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o venantius_n fortunatus_n a_o christian_a poet_n not_o much_o above_o a_o age_n young_a than_o chrysostome_n a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la quos_fw-la fidei_fw-la turres_n urbs_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n habet_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v two_o towr_n in_o lady_n rome_n do_v lie_v two_o bulwark_n strong_a against_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n aim_v gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la rusticianam_fw-la patriciam_fw-la entreat_v she_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n sigladios_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o bella_fw-la formidetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o fear_v the_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o war_n of_o italy_n you_o ought_v attentive_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o protection_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o city_n wherein_o without_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o soldier_n we_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n by_o god_n providence_n safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o hurt_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n chryscstome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n hom._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la speak_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o saint_n body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortift_n our_o city_n more_o strong_o than_o a_o impregnable_a wall_n of_o adamant_n and_o as_o certain_a high_a rock_n hang_v on_o every_o side_n repel_v not_o only_o the_o assault_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v the_o ambuscado_n of_o invisible_a fiend_n and_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o you_o see_v be_v mahuzzim_n â—oo_o so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibus_fw-la renown_v for_o holiness_n be_v according_a to_o order_v give_v by_o constantine_n in_o his_o life-time_n say_v gennadius_n bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n ob_fw-la custodiam_fw-la viz_o civitatis_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr vir._n illustr_n cap._n 6._o evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o antiochian_o offer_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 460_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o corpse_n of_o holy_a simeon_n surname_v stylita_n or_o the_o pillarist_n in_o this_o form_n because_o our_o city_n have_v no_o wall_n for_o it_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o a_o fury_n therefore_o we_o bring_v hither_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortress_n which_o will_v be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leshur_n ulemahoz_n s._n hilary_n also_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o saint_n nor_o angelorum_fw-la munitiones_fw-la the_o bulwark_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v here_o angel_n be_v mahuzzim_n as_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o preces_fw-la horariae_fw-la thus_o in_o vocate_n the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o thou_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n thou_o impregnable_a wall_n thou_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 28._o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v frustrate_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o this_o city_n thus_o they_o go_v on_o call_v she_o the_o hope_n safeguard_v and_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-fr mahuzzim_n a_o strong_a mahoz_n indeed_o to_o conclude_v the_o title_n of_o protector_n guardian_n and_o defender_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o mahuzzim_n when_o a_o person_n be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o ancient_a greg._n nyssen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guarder_n and_o protector_n eucherius_n his_o s._n gervase_n the_o perpetual_a propugnator_n protector_n of_o the_o faithful_a theodoret._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la craecorum_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la call_v the_o holy_a martyr_n guardian_n of_o city_n lieutenant_n of_o place_n captain_n of_o man_n prince_n champion_n and_o guardian_n by_o who_o disaster_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o devil_n debar_v and_o drive_v away_o i_o may_v here_o add_v something_o also_o concern_v image_n who_o worship_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n culâ—â—s_fw-la and_o show_v how_o well_o the_o name_n mahuzzim_n will_v befit_v they_o which_o the_o iconomachical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v so_o unlucky_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fortress_n or_o mahuzzim_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n prophecy_n
wear_v a_o black_a coat_n and_o will_v demean_v himself_o absurd_o in_o public_a get_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v these_o monk_n also_o they_o place_v at_o canopus_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o intelligible_a god_n to_o worship_v slave_n and_o those_o of_o no_o good_a condition_n thus_o bring_v a_o bond_n of_o religion_n upon_o man_n for_o have_v powder_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o many_o crime_n and_o punish_v by_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o be_v pollute_v with_o sepulcher_n they_o call_v they_o for_o sooth_n martyr_n and_o some_o deacon_n yea_o and_o solicitor_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o god_n be_v indeed_o but_o perfidious_a slave_n who_o have_v be_v well_o baste_v with_o the_o whip_n and_o carry_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o lewdness_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o god_n as_o these_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thus_o the_o wretched_a caitisse_fw-la and_o damn_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lick_v up_o yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o gather_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n monk_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o and_o if_o baronius_n take_v leave_v to_o use_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o saint-worship_n why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_a liberty_n allege_v it_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v ringleader_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n whether_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a stickler_n therein_o judge_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o in_o that_o great_a opposition_n against_o idol_n in_o the_o east_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n we_o have_v this_o in_o general_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o he_o burn_v a_o whole_a cloister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o their_o monastery_n together_o with_o a_o famous_a library_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n but_o constantine_n his_o son_n make_v a_o worse_a fray_n among_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v viz._n against_o image_n by_o the_o religious_a and_o worthy_a professor_n of_o monastical_a life_n he_o raise_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o they_o call_v that_o noble_a habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vesture_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o memory_n and_o beside_o term_v they_o all_o idolater_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venerable_a image_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o theosterictus_n another_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o study_v of_o this_o emperor_n be_v to_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o particular_n hear_v what_o theophanes_n himself_n a_o monk_n and_o a_o little_a singe_v too_o in_o this_o flame_n before_o it_o end_v will_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v say_v he_o andreas_n calybite_v a_o worthy_a monk_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n in_o demolish_n image_n to_o be_v scourge_v till_o he_o die_v lib._n 22._o cap._n 30._o hist._n miscell_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v monk_n stephen_n to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n till_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n he_o die_v both_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a offence_n and_o because_o he_o draw_v and_o persuade_v many_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n ibid._n cap._n 39_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o monastical_a habit_n public_o command_v every_o monk_n to_o lead_v a_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o march_v through_o the_o hippodrome_n all_o the_o people_n abuse_v they_o and_o spit_v upon_o they_o ibid._n cap._n 40._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v he_o the_o monastery_n partly_o he_o destroy_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n partly_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n ibid._n cap._n 49._o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o he_o can_v not_o draw_v peter_n a_o metra_fw-la a_o famous_a stylite_fw-la or_o pillar-monk_n unto_o his_o opinion_n he_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n and_o his_o body_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n ibid._n cap._n 48._o in_o his_o thirty_o year_n his_o praetor_n or_o deputy_n lichanodraco_n gather_v all_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n together_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v on_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n instant_o or_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n ibid._n cap._n 52._o so_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o patriarch_n abjure_v monkery_n he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o author_n eat_v flesh_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 29._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o lichanodraco_n sell_v all_o the_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v the_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o keep_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o slay_v the_o monk_n some_o with_o stripe_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o wear_v a_o monastical_a habit_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v thou_o a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n who_o fulfille_v my_o whole_a will_n thus_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o like_a report_n cedrenus_n of_o michael_n balbus_n that_o he_o abominate_v monk_n and_o diverse_o afflict_v they_o ordain_v one_o punishment_n after_o another_o against_o they_o as_o also_o of_o theophilus_n the_o last_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n theophilus_n say_v he_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v banish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a retirement_n to_o become_v common_a and_o secular_a habitation_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o say_v he_o which_o reprehend_v the_o emperor_n the_o abramite_n monk_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o free_o adventure_v into_o his_o presence_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o the_o other_o day_n but_o a_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a instituion_n and_o that_o holy_a image_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n paint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o their_o demonstration_n for_o their_o boldness_n cost_v they_o full_a dear_a as_o our_o author_n relate_v by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o image-storm_n fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 12._o they_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o for_o their_o idol_n for_o another_o theophanes_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n a_o writer_n also_o of_o his_o time_n tell_v that_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a theodora_n the_o empress_n whilst_o the_o reign_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o michael_n her_o son_n when_o she_o mean_v to_o restore_v image-worship_n which_o have_v be_v banish_v now_o the_o second_o time_n ever_o since_o leo_n armenius_n re_fw-mi cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o magistratu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la constituti_fw-la accersit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la praestabant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr imaginum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cúmque_fw-la idem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentientes_fw-la comperisset_fw-la diuturnóque_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneri_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la excruciari_fw-la propter_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la mutationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
those_o day_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v it_o be_v say_v ruth_n 1._o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v that_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n i_o hope_v this_o famine_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o udge_n not_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n elliptical_a if_o you_o will_v but_o yet_o most_o ordinary_a judg._n 15._o 20._o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n but_o the_o philistine_n day_n be_v forty_o year_n so_o he_o judge_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 3_o year_n vide_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 7._o isaiah_n 7._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 6._o so_o matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o about_o the_o last_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swâ—â—_n owe_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v beside_o in_o my_o last_o that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o change_v it_o because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o come_v then_o to_o mind_n when_o i_o see_v you_o urge_v so_o hard_o upon_o all_o the_o four_o king_n that_o king_n may_v be_v take_v elliptical_o also_o as_o well_o as_o day_n though_o that_o of_o day_n be_v undefinite_a rather_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n that_o of_o jephtah_n judg._n 12._o 7._o and_o jephtah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o you_o solicit_v the_o interpretation_n as_o not_o right_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n to_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n but_o beside_o that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ouâ—ed_v the_o verse_n follow_v will_v check_v such_o a_o interpretation_n where_o three_o more_o judge_n be_v name_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o jephtah_n be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o persuade_v that_o iephtah_n place_n of_o burial_n be_v name_v likewise_o and_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n who_o bury_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o labour_v to_o win_v this_o one_o place_n from_o i_o who_o quote_v it_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o present_a to_o my_o memory_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o grammarian_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o devise_v it_o for_o a_o evasion_n i_o have_v observe_v many_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o to_o find_v only_o there_o come_v one_o to_o mind_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josiah_n be_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n which_o we_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o your_o own_o observation_n shall_v furnish_v you_o with_o more_o example_n i_o will_v exscribe_v such_o as_o my_o grammarian_n afford_v i_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 1._o 3._o erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la arbour_n plantata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rivos_fw-la aqu_fw-la â—rum_fw-la h._n e._n juxta_fw-la aben_n ezram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rivorum_fw-la aquae_fw-la jon._n 1._o 5._o et_fw-la jonas_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la navis_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la lateribus_fw-la zach._n 9_o 9_o et_fw-la super_fw-la pullum_fw-la natum_fw-la asinarum_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pullo_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la asinarum_fw-la yea_o and_o with_o a_o numeral_a word_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la dvas_fw-la affinitate_fw-la conjunges_fw-la te_fw-la mecum_fw-la hodie_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la alteram_fw-la è_fw-la duabus_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la exprobraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la matth._n 27._o 44._o i_o alteruter_fw-la è_fw-la latronibus_fw-la ut_fw-la exponituâ—_n luc._n 23._o 39_o item_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la joan._n 6._o 45._o h._n e._n in_o aliquo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la i_o suppose_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o let_v iephtah_n bone_n rest_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n thus_o much_o of_o my_o interpretation_n now_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o answer_v it_o not_o but_o only_o reject_v it_o in_o my_o last_o you_o suppose_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v therefore_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o now_o answer_v therefore_o and_o say_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a property_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o be_v interpret_v it_o be_v decurtate_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la so_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v it_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d days_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o after_o here_o the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o those_o day_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n have_v now_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o after_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v if_o it_o may_v i_o will_v never_o make_v a_o anomaly_n of_o signification_n where_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a will_v serve_v turn_n second_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v after_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o signification_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v interpret_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v begin_v in_o time_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o have_v aâ—_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v smite_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o begin_v after_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o smite_v that_o which_o before_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v destroy_v before_o itself_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o take_v for_o after_o but_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n
come_v and_o promise_v they_o by_o some_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o a_o country_n far_o better_o than_o their_o own_o which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v pleasant_a large_a where_o never_o man_n yet_o inhabit_v he_o conduct_v they_o over_o those_o not_o desert_a land_n and_o island_n which_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n into_o america_n which_o none_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o a_o more_o desirable_a country_n namely_o as_o when_o the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o chaldee_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v a_o light_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n by_o deduct_v this_o colony_n from_o the_o north_n into_o america_n where_o since_o they_o have_v increase_v into_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o where_o do_v the_o devil_n ever_o reign_v more_o absolute_o and_o without_o control_v since_o mankind_n fall_v first_o under_o his_o clutch_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mexican_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o memorial_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n from_o the_o north_n whence_o their_o god_n vitzliliputzli_n lead_v they_o go_v in_o a_o ark_n before_o they_o and_o after_o divers_a year_n travel_v and_o many_o station_n like_o enough_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o point_v out_o where_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o travel_n build_v themselves_o a_o city_n and_o their_o god_n a_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mexico_n be_v build_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n of_o man_n into_o that_o world_n out_o of_o we_o namely_o by_o oracle_n as_o god_n do_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n whereto_o i_o before_o resemble_v it_o but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o runagate_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v now_o replenish_v that_o other_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n christ_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o mastiff_n the_o spaniard_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o worry_v they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o so_o hideous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o scarce_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n what_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v secure_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o be_v less_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o save_n of_o they_o by_o which_o latter_a way_n i_o doubt_v the_o spaniard_n have_v despoil_v he_o but_o of_o a_o few_o what_o then_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o his_o second_o affront_n with_o better_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o christ_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o a_o light_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o dazzle_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n i_o will_v hope_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v in_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v translate_v thither_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v if_o not_o present_o after_o his_o tie_n up_o and_o whence_o shall_v those_o nation_n get_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o our_o world_n if_o not_o by_o some_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o out_o my_o fancy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upon_o firm_a ground_n yet_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v as_o to_o show_v a_o possibility_n of_o answer_v such_o scruple_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v in_o man_n head_n concern_v they_o which_o consideration_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o entertain_v to_o favourable_o my_o notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v explain_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o another_o notion_n which_o draw_v deep_a i_o think_v than_o those_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergò_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o live_v god_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o some_o socinian_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a lie_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o may_v not_o the_o sadducee_n have_v reply_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o what_o god_n have_v be_v not_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v once_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n who_o appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o will_v this_o then_o make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o it_o do_v he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v say_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o it_o may_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o supply_n of_o that_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n mark_v it_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n or_o offspring_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o vide_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o &_o ch_z 15._o 7._o &_o ch_z 17._o 8._o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 12._o to_o all_o three_o exod._n 6._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 1._o 8._o &_o ch_z 11._o 21._o &_o ch_z 30._o 20._o if_o god_n then_o make_v good_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o must_v they_o need_v one_o day_n live_v again_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o god_n that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o they_o covenant_v not_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o dead_a but_o live_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a argument_n and_o irrefragable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o conclusion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v from_o these_o very_a place_n thus_o understand_v to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o of_o two_o of_o they_o exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o 21._o in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o ubi_fw-la in_o gemara_fw-la sic_fw-la habetur_fw-la traditio_fw-la rab._n simai_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la astruit_fw-la lex_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempeubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la constabilivi_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la they_fw-mi ipsis_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iterum_fw-la rogârunt_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la rabbi_n gamalielem_fw-la praeceptor_n fuit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la vndenam_fw-la probaret_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la resuscitaturum_fw-la â—1_n non_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la produceret_fw-la ipsis_fw-la istum_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n 〈…〉_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n 〈…〉_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n 〈…〉_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z hematician_n and_o â—â—â—tude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—â—o_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v